apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v he_o and_o much_o less_o other_o with_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v offensive_o take_v he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o over_o o_o what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o keep_v if_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n to_o burden_n he_o withal_o mart._n 8._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_o reject_v and_o yet_o 47._o they_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v this_o epistle_n the_o caluinist_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v because_o so_o it_o please_v caluine_n those_o jacob_n book_n they_o reject_v because_o so_o also_o it_o please_v he_o and_o why_o do_v it_o so_o please_v caluine_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a but_o be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n how_o do_v they_o then_o receive_v s._n james_n 10._o epistle_n as_o canonical_a have_v before_o doubt_v of_o also_o yea_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v ibid._n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v well_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n you_o spend_v in_o write_v of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v utter_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n must_v certain_o by_o we_o reject_v they_o be_v allow_v you_o say_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origines_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n â—9_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o prologo_fw-la 18._o galeato_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o 44._o bishop_n of_o africa_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o book_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v authorise_v whereas_o the_o church_n never_o know_v but_o of_o three_o and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o again_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n canonical_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n where_o they_o give_v none_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v one_o present_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o council_n which_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n by_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o epistle_n he_o add_v further_a tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la graviorèsque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la alius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la haberi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aequalis_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la eas_fw-la habendas_fw-la puto_fw-la totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la he_o shall_v hold_v therefore_o this_o mean_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o he_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o scripture_n which_o some_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o great_a number_n and_o grave_a church_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o church_n few_o in_o number_n &_o of_o less_o authority_n do_v hold_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v of_o few_o church_n &_o other_o some_o of_o grave_a church_n although_o you_o can_v not_o find_v this_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n now_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v this_o consideration_n must_v be_v occupy_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o those_o book_n that_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o &_o of_o some_o be_v not_o in_o which_o number_n be_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a authority_n because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o asia_n &_o europa_n &_o those_o of_o grave_a authority_n among_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o witness_v not_o only_a s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o ruffinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o symbolo_fw-la who_o both_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o church_n as_o canonical_a &_o of_o irrefragable_a authority_n to_o build_v principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o book_n be_v admit_v only_o to_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o for_o caluins_n pleasure_n we_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o and_o of_o all_o church_n receive_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o caluinist_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nick_n name_n that_o it_o please_v you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o protest_v once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o name_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o christian_n &_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o receive_v that_o epistle_n nor_o reject_v the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v caluin_n so_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n 1537._o matthew_n before_o caluine_n write_v any_o word_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o book_n or_o of_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la &_o print_v with_o other_o of_o that_o mark_n by_o themselves_o &_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n without_o any_o question_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n whereas_o caluines_n institution_n be_v first_o print_v an._n 1536._o &_o his_o argument_n upon_o s._n james_n epistle_n 1551._o you_o may_v see_v what_o honest_a deal_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o discredit_n &_o the_o professor_n thereof_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a people_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o caluines_n pleasure_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v one_o day_n reward_v these_o impudent_a liar_n &_o shameless_a slanderer_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v under_o what_o pretence_n it_o please_v caluine_n to_o reject_v these_o book_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o say_v martin_n that_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o take_v for_o canonical_a i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v caluine_n pretend_v that_o only_a cause_n in_o his_o instit._n li._n 3._o c._n 5_o sect_n 8._o he_o allege_v diverse_a other_o cause_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v read_v shame_v you_o nothing_o to_o forge_v such_o manifest_a
have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v odious_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v against_o they_o look_v thomas_n mathewes_n bible_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n &_o upon_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n the_o 18._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n therefore_o your_o senseless_a imagination_n show_v no_o hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o our_o translator_n but_o canker_a malice_n and_o impudent_a folly_n in_o yourselves_o mart._n 53._o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o wind_n and_o turn_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renown_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n fulk_n 53._o by_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o that_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v show_v none_o but_o such_o as_o show_v your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n neither_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o though_o you_o sweat_v never_o so_o sore_o at_o your_o work_n yes_o i_o ween_v this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n for_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v discover_v no_o less_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o for_o your_o sake_n all_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v &_o teach_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o roll_n in_o your_o accustom_a rhetoric_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n &_o so_o do_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v good_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v tradition_n of_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o you_o bring_v your_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v any_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o though_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v although_o for_o spite_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o shall_v brest_n a_o sunder_o as_o judas_n do_v which_o betray_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n final_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o when_o you_o bring_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v chase_v away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n where_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n throughout_o all_o controversy_n page_n 1._o 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 73._o 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 88_o 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_n and_o profane_a signification_n pag._n 131._o 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 139._o 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n wheremuch_n also_o be_v say_v of_o their_o profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 157._o 7._o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n pag._n 196._o 8._o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v good_a work_n pag._n 252._o 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 263._o 10_o against_o free_a will_n pag._n 300._o 11_o for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag_n 328._o 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 342._o 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 355._o 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 379._o 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 390._o 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 423._o 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n pa._n 429._o 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n pa._n 460._o 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulîa_fw-la and_o latrîa_fw-la pag._n 474._o 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 483._o 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 493._o 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 507._o ¶_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a day_n ling_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorize_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n martin_n though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n &_o which_o stige_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a 2._o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n fulke_v although_o this_o trifle_a treatise_n be_v in_o hand_n two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o as_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o bristol_n and_o howlette_n it_o may_v appear_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a and_o a_o sudden_a piece_n of_o work_n compile_v with_o small_a study_n you_o think_v good_a by_o carp_n at_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n last_o make_v and_o of_o m._n whitaker_n work_n set_v forth_o late_a than_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o set_v on_o new_a ear_n upon_o your_o old_a pot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a vessel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o my_o confident_a speech_n in_o my_o confutation_n of_o owlet_n nine_o reason_n in_o rehearse_v whereof_o you_o use_v such_o fidelity_n as_o common_o papist_n use_v to_o bear_v towards_o god_n the_o church_n your_o prince_n and_o your_o country_n for_o what_o face_n soever_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o whorish_a forehead_n and_o a_o brazen_a face_n you_o make_v report_n of_o my_o say_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o thousand_o copy_n print_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n do_v cry_v out_o upon_o your_o falsehood_n and_o injurious_a deal_n for_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v against_o owlet_n be_v these_o that_o some_o error_n may_v be_v in_o translation_n although_o by_o you_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o any_o shameless_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n can_v be_v withal_o find_v of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o any_o heretical_a opinion_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v demonsiration_n this_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
we_o examine_v otherwise_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n fulk_n 5._o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a translator_n when_o we_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n into_o that_o which_o it_o do_v general_o proper_o and_o always_o signify_v and_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sincere_a translate_n if_o you_o shall_v translate_v tob._n 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hide_v the_o king_n sacrament_n yet_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o something_o to_o find_v yourself_o occupy_v rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v say_v of_o nothing_o mart._n 6._o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o translate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o jesus_n christ_n &_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n fulk_n 6._o except_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o very_o ignorant_a person_n or_o else_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o your_o late_o profess_a divinity_n you_o will_v never_o cumber_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o childish_a trifle_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o find_v they_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v where_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o precious_a jewel_n of_o christ_n church_n commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v secret_n without_o any_o abasement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o or_o with_o out_o any_o intent_n to_o suppress_v any_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o use_v y_o e_o word_n secret_a in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o matrimony_n much_o less_o from_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o it_o in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n chap._n 17._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 1577._o pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_a then_o blessing_n as_o mat._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o they_o translate_v both_o thus_o thanks_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanks_n give_v proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o 16._o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la eye_n fulk_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a weight_n &_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o may_v not_o omit_v but_o note_v our_o false_a translation_n against_o it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v deal_v so_o sincere_o as_o malice_n have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v therein_o you_o must_v fain_v a_o quarrel_n and_o forge_v a_o controversy_n where_o none_o be_v between_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o take_v away_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impudent_a slander_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o you_o do_v most_o slander_n in_o this_o case_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o translation_n math._n 26._o and_o maâ—_n 14._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beza_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o seven_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n without_o controversy_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o not_o only_o so_o express_v rather_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n but_o see_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n we_o count_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o blessing_n they_o mean_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v here_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o place_n luke_n 9_o where_o christ_n bless_v the_o loaf_n be_v also_o interpret_v by_o s._n john_n who_o report_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o beza_n show_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v only_a thanks_n give_v but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n use_v as_o a_o verb_n transitive_a which_o can_v signify_v thanks_o give_v or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o all_o pray_v that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n may_v feed_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o that_o this_o whole_a feast_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v bezaes_n interpretation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o quarrel_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o like_o a_o grin_a hypocrite_n scoff_n at_o a_o piece_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n henedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o mart._n 2._o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o
speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n hold_v or_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n as_o some_o man_n think_v or_o by_o clemens_n that_o after_o be_v b._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v order_v &_o adorn_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o else_o true_o because_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n &_o because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n among_o they_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o salutation_n these_o thing_n consider_v what_o need_v those_o tragical_a exclamation_n in_o so_o trifle_v a_o matter_n do_v not_o the_o title_n tell_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n why_o strike_v they_o out_o s._n paul_n name_n what_o a_o heretical_a peevishness_n be_v this_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a matter_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o loud_a clamour_n against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v even_o conclude_v in_o your_o own_o word_n i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o may_v least_o miss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o crafty_o move_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a person_n to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n who_o double_a cannon_n shoot_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o you_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sound_a credit_n among_o ourselves_o that_o use_v it_o against_o you_o which_o of_o all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o satan_n invent_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o utter_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a mart._n 12._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n doubt_v of_o sometime_o or_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n this_o luther_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n leave_v out_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v much_o pleasure_v the_o manichee_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n &_o if_o the_o title_n make_v no_o difference_n urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n john_n the_o divine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n and_o you_o shall_v much_o displeasure_n some_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n brief_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o they_o know_v it_o best_o by_o their_o own_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v fulk_n 12._o if_o you_o know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n of_o samuel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v certain_o affirm_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o charge_v we_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la or_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n if_o by_o apostolical_a you_o mean_v of_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o authority_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o you_o say_v of_o apostolical_a or_o not_o apostolical_a if_o you_o mean_v apostolical_a that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v by_o some_o apostle_n you_o will_v make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n once_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v we_o cite_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o both_o be_v apostolic_a man_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o apostolical_a and_o differ_v not_o in_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o writing_n that_o be_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o why_o you_o write_v that_o to_o be_v paul_n or_o not_o paul_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n those_o epistle_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o paul_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o credit_n &_o estimation_n between_o they_o &_o paul_n what_o you_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o you_o write_v very_o suspicious_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v s._n james_n epistle_n or_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o those_o apostle_n yes_o something_o else_o or_o else_o they_o doubt_v vain_o of_o they_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o when_o their_o be_v two_o apostle_n call_v james_n he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n &_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v rather_o by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n authority_n &_o estimation_n of_o the_o epistle_n no_o more_o do_v we_o which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o s._n barnabas_n or_o by_o s._n luke_n or_o by_o s._n clement_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o eusebius_n deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o belike_o be_v luther_n deceive_v if_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o if_o title_n of_o book_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n say_v you_o then_o leave_v out_o matthew_n mark_v john_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n what_o need_n that_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o leave_v out_o a_o title_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o diversity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o which_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n both_o write_v and_o print_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o title_n that_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o never_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n move_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o urge_v no_o more_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o we_o shall_v please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o it_o will_v most_o concern_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o which_o their_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o describe_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v bezaes_n preface_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o by_o that_o title_n he_o gather_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o excellent_a name_n the_o divine_a can_v agree_v to_o any_o john_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n
ascribe_v that_o revelation_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o know_v best_a by_o our_o usual_a do_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n to_o discredit_v any_o book_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v be_v receyve_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v with_o you_o whereof_o no_o man_n else_o but_o you_o can_v see_v any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n of_o conclusion_n i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wit_n if_o we_o lack_v honesty_n that_o we_o will_v discredit_v paul_n epistle_n by_o say_v it_o be_v peter_n or_o augustine_n sermon_n by_o say_v it_o be_v ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o say_v it_o be_v basils_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v any_o book_n out_o of_o credit_n by_o deny_v the_o auctor_fw-la who_o title_n it_o have_v bear_v we_o will_v rather_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o less_o credit_n or_o late_a time_n or_o by_o some_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n not_o by_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n it_o have_v hene_n receyve_v mart._n 13._o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o point_n of_o voluntary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o every_o man_n expound_v according_a to_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o read_v their_o book_n write_v vehement_o one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o be_v not_o their_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a as_o their_o opinion_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o let_v the_o example_n at_o home_n be_v their_o controversy_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_v the_o example_n abroad_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n upon_o these_o most_o sacred_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la fulk_n 13._o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n voluntary_o according_a to_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n you_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v very_o clear_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o can_v not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o you_o make_v your_o demonstration_n by_o the_o caluinist_n and_o puritan_n at_o home_n &_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n abroad_o the_o one_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o minister_n the_o other_o for_o their_o diverse_a imagination_n &_o fantasy_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n touch_v the_o domestical_a dissension_n what_o be_v the_o text_n or_o what_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o these_o voluntary_a exposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o controversy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v rather_o in_o collection_n than_o interpretation_n and_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o contention_n abroad_o i_o confess_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n wherein_o although_o the_o one_o part_n do_v err_v be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condenne_v they_o both_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a light_n of_o they_o both_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n dissent_v about_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o aphricans_n not_o in_o one_o text_n only_o but_o in_o the_o aphricano_n exposition_n of_o many_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_n &_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n &_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n dissent_v about_o a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o of_o peter_n dissemble_v as_o their_o contrary_a epistle_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n side_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o a_o heretic_n follow_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n unto_o you_o the_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_n friar_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v as_o we_o say_v yea_o at_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v divide_v about_o their_o brawl_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o where_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o receive_v voluntary_a exposition_n if_o not_o of_o both_o part_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o one_o part_n which_o of_o those_o will_v you_o say_v be_v heretic_n if_o you_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o then_o must_v you_o have_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o all_o heretic_n than_o voluntary_a exposition_n where_o party_n be_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gather_v the_o most_o voluntary_a exposition_n you_o can_v find_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v none_o so_o gross_a so_o absurd_a so_o impertinent_a as_o you_o papist_n have_v coin_a for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o you_o yourself_o be_v ashamed_a though_o otherwise_o you_o have_v iron_n forehead_n and_o brazen_a face_n a_o few_o example_n among_o a_o great_a many_o shall_v suffice_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v put_v on_o all_o his_o vestment_n before_o he_o say_v mass_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o be_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o steeple_n signify_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n yea_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o such_o popish_a exposition_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n dare_v not_o for_o shame_n abide_v by_o mart._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o further_a demonstration_n this_o one_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o they_o reject_v counsel_n &_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o no_o that_o luther_n shall_v judge_v for_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n for_o the_o caluinist_n cartwright_n for_o the_o puritan_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n brief_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o 120._o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o and_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n fulk_n 14._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o former_a by_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v prove_v heretic_n rather_o than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o begin_v they_o reject_v say_v you_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n thus_o far_o you_o say_v well_o we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o those_o that_o you_o name_n but_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n except_o his_o message_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o assume_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v a_o stark_a stare_a lie_n except_o that_o you_o say_v of_o h._n n._n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o you_o than_o to_o us._n for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n nor_o cartwright_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v
so_o to_o do_v if_o by_o late_a cogitation_n that_o often_o be_v wise_a he_o find_v any_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v change_v do_v not_o you_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o is_n bristowe_v chapter_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o motive_n nothing_o alter_v from_o the_o high_a treason_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o your_o jesus_n psalter_n in_o any_o of_o your_o edition_n or_o be_v you_o yourselves_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o have_v your_o scholar_n presume_v to_o alter_v their_o master_n writing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n in_o these_o case_n i_o trust_v we_o be_v not_o so_o pen_v in_o but_o we_o may_v change_v our_o own_o writing_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a or_o corruption_n in_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v as_o you_o say_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o no_o proof_n for_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o or_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o be_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o now_o we_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slander_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v common_a see_v luther_n word_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o comparison_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o and_o find_v by_o some_o of_o we_o to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o only_a book_n or_o edition_n but_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n mart._n 34._o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o fulk_n 34._o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a for_o who_o sake_n you_o write_v in_o english_a this_o treatise_n may_v take_v hurt_v by_o bezaes_n translation_n and_o annotation_n in_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v espy_v and_o correct_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v either_o latin_a faulty_a or_o offensive_a in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n with_o great_a equity_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o error_n you_o must_v let_v all_o the_o unlearned_a in_o england_n know_v what_o shameful_a corruption_n you_o have_v observe_v in_o bezaes_n translation_n or_o annotation_n mart._n 35._o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o confusion_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o caluin_n authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n fulk_n 35._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o to_o our_o evident_a confusion_n s._n augustine_n though_o a_o mere_a latin_a man_n who_o you_o yourself_o do_v after_o confess_v to_o have_v understand_v but_o one_o tongue_n well_o and_o that_o be_v even_o his_o mother_n tongue_n learned_a as_o he_o confess_v of_o his_o nurse_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n which_o you_o like_v a_o blasphemous_a hypocrite_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n allow_v only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n syria_n armenia_n aethiopia_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o though_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v decay_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o live_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o know_v it_o but_o almost_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o several_a translation_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a again_o that_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v full_a of_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n and_o lindanus_n two_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n of_o which_o the_o one_o take_v pain_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o correct_v it_o the_o other_o show_v mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v it_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v make_v clear_a demonstration_n of_o many_o palpable_a error_n therein_o which_o they_o that_o have_v any_o forehead_n among_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o convince_v you_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o corrupt_a vulgar_a translation_n final_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v what_o caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o auctorize_v that_o translation_n shall_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a heresy_n mart._n 36._o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_n thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o 1._o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n fulk_n 36._o if_o their_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o can_v be_v none_o that_o their_o avoid_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v wilful_a and_o heretical_a than_o this_o that_o luther_n defend_v his_o marriage_n be_v a_o votary_n by_o that_o text_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n which_o your_o text_n have_v mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a unto_o ourselves_o our_o vocation_n &_o election_n there_o be_v none_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
coin_n on_o which_o be_v stamp_v the_o figure_n of_o diana_n temple_n more_o like_a to_o your_o popish_a shrine_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o idol_n be_v translate_v devotion_n i_o know_v not_o except_o you_o mean_v act._n 17._o v._n 23._o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n 2._o thess._n 2._o call_v quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v devout_o worship_v &_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v religious_o worship_v or_o adore_v and_o not_o idol_n as_o you_o say_v nor_o simulachra_fw-la image_n as_o your_o translator_n call_v they_o act._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v to_o worship_n to_o honour_v devout_o or_o religious_o every_o humane_a creature_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o pet._n 2._o every_o magistrate_n of_o what_o creation_n or_o ordination_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o translation_n all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o all_o law_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impious_a if_o you_o add_v the_o restraint_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o quarrel_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o mart._n 46._o what_o cause_v these_o strange_a speech_n in_o 1579._o their_o english_a bibles_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n haile_o free_o belove_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o break_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n for_o redeem_v with_o alm_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o hell_n cant._n cant._n 8._o bib._n a_o 1579._o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o psalm_n 116._o and_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 4â—_n os._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a what_o make_v caluine_n so_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o if_o you_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v water_n upon_o we_o abundant_o mean_v the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n what_o else_o but_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o bezaes_n it_o be_v evident_a fulk_n 46._o these_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o god_n church_n how_o soever_o they_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o translate_v for_o sheol_n the_o grave_n have_v their_o answer_n sect_n 32._o and_o chap._n 7._o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o question_n the_o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sect_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 12._o the_o lay_v â—â—_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luk_n 22._o vers_fw-la 66._o senioreâ—_n plebis_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o act._n 22._o v._n 5._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o for_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n be_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la use_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 8._o 10._o of_o hail_n free_o belove_v we_o speak_v late_o sect_n 43._o of_o the_o text_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o of_o dan._n 4._o break_v for_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n sect_n 41._o if_o caluine_n tit._n 3._o do_v wrong_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o water_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o translation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o caluine_n never_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a water_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n although_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v do_v not_o deprive_v god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o have_v beza_n any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o annotation_n mart._n 47._o i_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v but_o brief_o skim_v over_o these_o thing_n but_o multitude_n of_o matter_n make_v i_o too_o long_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o a_o man_n that_o wade_v thoroughe_o miry_a and_o foul_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o which_o only_o i_o will_v add_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n fulk_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o small_a sign_n that_o multitude_n of_o matter_n be_v cause_n of_o your_o length_n when_o you_o repeat_v one_o matter_n in_o so_o many_o section_n your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wade_v in_o foul_a and_o miry_a place_n do_v well_o agree_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n wade_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o your_o slander_n misprision_n and_o false_a and_o false_a accusation_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o beray_v yourself_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o purge_v yourself_o from_o the_o mire_n of_o they_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n be_v behind_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a for_o we_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o gogmyre_n of_o your_o forgery_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o consider_v what_o main_n demonstration_n you_o can_v make_v to_o prove_v we_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n mart._n 48._o doubt_v you_o whether_o they_o translate_v of_o purpose_n and_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o say_v so_o and_o protest_v it_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o lutheran_n this_o 1551._o one_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v sufficient_a who_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o add_v only_o into_o the_o text_n rom._n 3._o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n sense_n more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o plain_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o his_o disciple_n illyricus_n dispute_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o assertion_n faith_n without_o work_n say_v in_o deed_n only_a faith_n but_o because_o i_o deal_v rather_o with_o our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o beza_n be_v their_o chief_a translator_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v fulke_v 48._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o translate_v false_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o which_o have_v need_n of_o your_o great_a demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o luther_n may_v right_o interpret_v the_o place_n rom._n 3._o of_o only_a faith_n justify_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n i_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v &_o illyricus_n do_v right_o defend_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o excuse_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a without_o that_o addition_n and_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n have_v reform_v it_o again_o what_o fault_n soever_o other_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n we_o be_v unjust_o charge_v therewith_o except_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v beza_n by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a argument_n for_o our_o bible_n be_v so_o common_o call_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o first_o print_v at_o geneva_n not_o by_o beza_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o finish_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o deal_v with_o translate_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o by_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a english_a man_n which_o live_v there_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n mart._n 49._o first_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ—_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâ—te_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o in_o private_a place_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o they_o be_v of_o papist_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o as_o goodly_a monument_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v which_o no_o image_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v deface_v burn_a and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n as_o that_o be_v which_o sometime_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o not_o only_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v mart._n 12._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bible_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o it_o be_v worse_a sometime_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o the_o other_o read_v covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v â—_o of_o idol_n there_o this_o late_a where_o unto_o they_o appeal_v read_v thus_o covetousness_n which_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o ephes._n 5._o it_o read_v as_o absurd_o as_o the_o other_o a_o 35._o covetous_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o english_a bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o place_n that_o this_o also_o be_v partly_o worse_o and_o partly_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o this_o great_a confuter_n 1579._o of_o master_n john_n houlet_n flee_v once_o more_o to_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n say_v thus_o we_o read_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v to_o wit_n a_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o any_o of_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o first_o read_v in_o their_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o that_o that_o be_v now_o red_a and_o from_o this_o again_o to_o the_o late_a geneva_n english_a bibles_n neither_o red_a in_o their_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v nor_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v as_o fast_o flee_v from_o this_o to_o the_o former_a again_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o place_n more_o false_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o other_o fulk_n 12._o it_o please_v you_o worse_o perhaps_o that_o less_o favour_v your_o pelt_a distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v like_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a which_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o where_o you_o say_v in_o your_o scornful_a mood_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o refer_v we_o unto_o as_o better_v translate_v and_o as_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a you_o follow_v your_o accustom_a vain_a of_o lie_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n but_o confute_v the_o forwardness_n of_o that_o foolish_a reason_n which_o accuse_v our_o service_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o shameless_a translation_n in_o that_o text_n 1._o john_n 5._o whereas_o in_o the_o bible_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o say_v i_o fly_v not_o therefore_o as_o it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o say_v from_o that_o translation_n also_o to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o that_o cause_n you_o pretend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o we_o translate_v in_o such_o word_n as_o you_o can_v not_o mislike_v yet_o your_o venomous_a slander_v pen_n and_o tongue_n can_v never_o give_v over_o your_o peevish_a quarrel_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v i_o defend_v both_o as_o true_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o be_v diverse_a the_o signification_n of_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v have_v your_o foolish_a flourish_n in_o roperipe_a term_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o good_a fellow_n &_o c_o you_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o justify_v all_o our_o translation_n from_o shameless_a falsification_n and_o heretical_a corruption_n which_o be_v your_o impudent_a charge_n against_o us._n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n you_o can_v descry_v the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o of_o our_o translation_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o ready_a to_o reform_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o credit_n although_o we_o think_v it_o better_a credit_n to_o reform_v a_o fault_n than_o be_v admonish_v wilful_o to_o continue_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o mart._n 13._o but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o they_o correct_v their_o former_a translation_n by_o the_o late_a when_o the_o old_a corruption_n remain_v still_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o door_n within_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n why_o remain_v 5._o that_o write_v so_o often_o and_o so_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o corre_v as_o a_o fault_n their_o late_a bible_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n their_o church_n wall_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o late_o convert_v gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o old_a instruct_v christian_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o every_o such_o representation_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a monument_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o rood_n loft_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chancel_n there_o now_o stand_v these_o word_n as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a holy_a monument_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o word_n whosoever_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n in_o deed_n and_o sottish_o abuse_v by_o their_o scribble_v door_n and_o false_a translation_n to_o count_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o picture_n it_o be_v fulk_n 13._o still_o you_o harp_n on_o the_o old_a untuneable_a string_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o corruption_n which_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n which_o sentence_n sore_o grieve_v you_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o top_n of_o church_n door_n or_o in_o place_n where_o the_o rood_n loft_n stand_v and_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o remain_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o we_o correct_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n but_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o bibles_n be_v every_o alteration_n with_o you_o a_o correction_n the_o one_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o idol_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v image_n abuse_v in_o religion_n not_o that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n as_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o english_a speech_n be_v take_v nor_o that_o all_o idol_n be_v image_n but_o as_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o s._n john_n you_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o idol_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o all_o other_o idol_n except_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o christian_n by_o that_o text_n shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o selene_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n 27._o do_v testify_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o so_o think_v in_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v soon_o after_o whosoever_o esteem_v those_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o image_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n speak_v against_o christ_n image_n be_v make_v a_o very_a babe_n suchs_n babe_n be_v irenaeus_n
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n dubitantio_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_n council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a inderogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n fulk_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v once_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v malice_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o religion_n see_v we_o teach_v even_o our_o young_a child_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o find_v the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o text_n you_o run_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n call_v as_o common_o canonical_a as_o catholic_a or_o general_n but_o eusebius_n belike_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o untruth_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o call_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v not_o and_o so_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o say_v so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n but_o whereas_o in_o one_o translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n general_n for_o catholic_a you_o make_v a_o great_a may_v game_n of_o it_o show_v your_o wit_n and_o your_o honesty_n both_o at_o once_o for_o these_o 5._o of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n one_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o so_o entitle_v have_v that_o title_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n true_o note_v and_o oecumenius_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n say_v express_o catholicae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la universales_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hae_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a because_o not_o distinct_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o city_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n this_o company_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n do_v dedicate_v these_o epistle_n but_o general_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v as_o also_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o all_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o more_o to_o call_v they_o so_o than_o to_o call_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o in_o this_o title_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v general_a the_o other_o translatour_n see_v seven_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o only_o five_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v they_o also_o call_v canonical_a which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o controul_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n leave_v out_o that_o title_n altogether_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o stationer_n or_o writer_n mart._n 5._o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_v of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n &_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n fulk_n 5._o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n when_o we_o turn_v catholic_a general_n idolum_fw-la image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a for_o our_o word_n sect_n to_o pretend_v to_o follow_v your_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o in_o translate_n sect_n we_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o true_o as_o your_o latin_a translation_n do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a as_o you_o confess_v what_o devilish_a madness_n possess_v your_o malicious_a mind_n to_o burden_n we_o with_o such_o purpose_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v once_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v that_o term_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n who_o we_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a chap._n v._n heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n martin_n as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1_o even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wiâ—ily_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o red_a in_o their_o 1562._o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o judge_n by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n how_o can_v we_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a 1._o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o use_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a time_n that_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguous_a take_n of_o that_o term_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o less_o use_v but_o never_o refuse_v for_o doubt_v of_o any_o objection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o english_a creed_n how_o can_v we_o relinquish_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o article_n
where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a elder_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_a be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o &_o as_o both_o erasmus_n &_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n &_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a &_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grow_v to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o see_v we_o translate_v none_o otherwise_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v of_o falsehood_n corruption_n profaneness_n novelty_n than_o he_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o traslate_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v mean_v no_o worse_o say_v you_o than_o he_o we_o will_v have_v be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la i_o answer_v presbyterium_fw-la he_o have_v but_o once_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v priesthood_n once_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o and_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o understanding_n in_o common_a english_a that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v more_o word_n for_o it_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o word_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la you_o confess_v that_o beza_n do_v always_o use_v and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a but_o we_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o english_a except_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o fond_a as_o you_o in_o your_o gratis_n depositum_o and_o such_o fantasy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v we_o will_v never_o dissemble_v that_o we_o avoid_v that_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n because_o we_o will_v show_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o presbyter_n and_o sound_v no_o more_o towards_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o your_o own_o english_a word_n ancient_a and_o senior_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o see_v your_o popish_a sacrifice_a power_n and_o blasphemous_a sactifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v no_o manner_n ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o seelye_v shadow_n for_o it_o in_o the_o abusive_a acception_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o great_a earnest_n affirm_v that_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependent_n and_o consequent_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a sacerdos_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o consequent_n we_o will_v all_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v change_v the_o first_o word_n and_o say_v presbyter_n sacrificium_fw-la altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o learned_a man_n ear_n will_v gloe_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o be_v dependent_n and_o consequentes_fw-la inseparable_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n in_o your_o corollary_n for_o you_o mean_v thereby_o sacerdotem_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v presbyterium_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n join_v those_o three_o in_o a_o unseparable_a band_n or_o that_o presbyter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v presbyter_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n more_o than_o senior_n or_o maicr_n natu_fw-la or_o ancient_a or_o elder_a mart._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n 5._o and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluiniste_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n fulk_n 11._o the_o distinction_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v several_a office_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n for_o such_o man_n writing_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n none_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v this_o word_n priest_n for_o deacon_n with_o we_o be_v not_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la or_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n name_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n in_o we_o than_o in_o you_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o name_n without_o distinction_n in_o your_o note_n upon_o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o where_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n which_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o translate_v ancient_n and_o expound_v priest_n and_o thus_o you_o write_v bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o those_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o room_n and_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o defend_v your_o own_o note_n so_o you_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o our_o word_n mart._n 12._o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o a_o deacon_n whereas_o diaconus_fw-la by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n &_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a 1579._o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n
for_o lazarus_n be_v there_o comfort_v three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o signify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o dream_n of_o limbus_n which_o signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la or_o he_o descend_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n sheol_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a signify_v proper_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o most_o common_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n mart._n 7._o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 37._o meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v deucure_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o though_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v in_o a_o grave_n jacob_n will_v have_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o same_o grave_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v if_o they_o take_v grave_a proper_o but_o if_o they_o take_v grave_a unproper_o for_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n after_o this_o life_n why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o grave_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o descend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n to_o josephes_n body_n for_o as_o concern_v jacobs_n soul_n infernus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o opinion_n to_o ascend_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o if_o jacob_n be_v to_o ascend_v forthwith_o in_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n as_o if_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o son_n body_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n well_o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n fulk_n 7._o a_o proper_a quiddity_n you_o have_v find_v out_o of_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n yet_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o unto_o he_o mourning_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o be_v bury_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o man_n say_v in_o mourning_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v they_o mean_v they_o will_v die_v although_o their_o friend_n perhaps_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o their_o body_n burn_v or_o perhaps_o lie_v in_o desolate_a place_n unbury_v so_o jacobs_n descend_v to_o the_o grave_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o death_n by_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n in_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n the_o name_n of_o grave_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o dead_a man_n be_v bury_v though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v take_v common_o for_o death_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n not_o unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a sleep_n not_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o gen._n of_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v please_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o your_o childish_a conceit_n of_o josephes_n be_v devour_v whereof_o yet_o his_o father_n be_v not_o certain_a you_o shall_v hear_v how_o isydorus_n clarius_n translate_v the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o bible_n censure_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o trent_n council_n descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourning_n into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o think_v mere_a to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o old_a word_n infernus_fw-la he_o signify_v in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o sepulchrum_n the_o grave_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n infernus_fw-la signify_v general_o any_o place_n beneath_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v for_o sheol_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v such_o as_o the_o grave_n or_o pit_n be_v in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v which_o therefore_o of_o job_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o 10_o shadow_n of_o death_n mart._n 8._o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v these_o absurdity_n and_o the_o more_o detest_v their_o guileful_a corruption_n understand_v as_o we_o begin_v to_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 8._o the_o hebrews_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o begin_v the_o entrance_n in_o his_o 20._o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o die_v they_o go_v down_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n go_v down_o and_o not_o up_o descend_v and_o not_o ascend_v by_o descend_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n which_o receive_v their_o body_n only_o but_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o hell_n a_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n for_o their_o soul_n also_o depart_v as_o well_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n all_o the_o soul_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o then_o die_v go_v downward_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v call_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n by_o a_o word_n answerable_a to_o this_o word_n hell_n to_o signify_v a_o low_a place_n beneath_o not_o only_o of_o torment_n but_o also_o of_o rest_n fulk_n 8._o where_o you_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a when_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christian_n that_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v fall_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v more_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o most_o holy_a tabernacle_n because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holye_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o holy_a or_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o open_v now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n we_o have_v 16._o by_o he_o without_o any_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n or_o mediation_n of_o any_o mortal_a priest_n free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n 19_o of_o grace_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v â—e_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
say_v to_o walk_v in_o 10._o they_o and_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v life_n everlasting_a for_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n as_o our_o own_o or_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o the_o good_a work_n wrought_v through_o god_n grace_n by_o we_o his_o silly_a instrument_n we_o have_v great_a confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o 10._o work_n proceed_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o be_v worthy_a and_o meritorious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v further_o their_o heretical_a corruption_n fulk_n 7._o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o first_o protestation_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o question_n but_o after_o you_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o abase_v your_o own_o merit_n you_o come_v back_o again_o with_o a_o subtle_a compass_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o free_a will_n the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o work_n and_o your_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o you_o say_v god_n tell_v we_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o deed_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o deserve_v heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v seek_v a_o other_o way_n than_o by_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n namely_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o he_o than_o he_o have_v the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n appoint_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o toward_o the_o same_o second_o you_o say_v you_o presume_v not_o upon_o your_o own_o work_n as_o your_o own_o or_o as_o of_o yourselves_o but_o upon_o the_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n by_o you_o his_o silly_a instrument_n you_o have_v great_a confidence_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o pelagiaâ—isme_n you_o fall_v into_o flat_a pharisaisme_n for_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v righteous_a in_o yourselves_o though_o not_o as_o of_o yourselves_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n tell_v the_o parable_n which_o 18._o ascribe_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v confidence_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o they_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o against_o such_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n tell_v that_o parable_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o to_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o we_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a work_n wrought_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n ix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o martin_n when_o they_o translate_v rom._n 8._o 18._o thus_o i_o 1577._o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o do_v they_o not_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n &_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o so_o sound_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a though_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o first_o word_n i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v which_o be_v suppose_v a_o far_o great_a asseveration_n than_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v so_o translate_v that_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v not_o only_o to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n false_o against_o meritorious_a work_n but_o also_o to_o avouch_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o lusty_o with_o much_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o fault_n and_o examine_v the_o word_n follow_v where_o the_o greek_a place_n say_v not_o as_o they_o translate_v with_o full_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o the_o affliction_n be_v short_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a the_o affliction_n small_a and_o few_o in_o comparison_n the_o glory_n great_a and_o abundant_a above_o measure_n fulke_n although_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o 1._o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o text_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v to_o show_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o doubting_o as_o our_o english_a word_n i_o suppose_v do_v signify_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposel_n but_o he_o avouch_v it_o constant_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o better_a grecian_n than_o gregory_n martin_n will_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n as_o rom._n 3._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n conclude_v as_o of_o a_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v or_o have_v put_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o great_a asseveration_n unto_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o full_a account_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n &_o not_o uncertain_o think_v or_o suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v accept_v no_o pardon_n of_o you_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v than_o your_o wit_n or_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n where_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n very_o those_o word_n we_o use_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o word_n which_o you_o supply_v we_o withal_o but_o our_o word_n do_v express_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n condignae_fw-la which_o you_o in_o your_o own_o translation_n dare_v not_o render_v equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a but_o condign_a lest_o follow_v the_o sense_n you_o may_v be_v accuse_v to_o forsake_v the_o word_n even_o so_o we_o think_v it_o best_o where_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n in_o our_o english_a to_z retain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o mart._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o prove_v because_o their_o own_o doctor_n caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v so_o interpret_v it_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o the_o geneva_n english_a bibles_n also_o shall_v forsake_v their_o master_n and_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o english_a bibles_n but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o more_o voice_n the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o gladius_n &_o sometime_o enâ—iâ—_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n work_v and_o deed_n faith_n and_o belief_n trust_n and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o such_o word_n do_v often_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n mart._n 21._o but_o will_v you_o not_o yet_o see_v merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n say_v look_v 8._o to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n i_o think_v in_o these_o word_n the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n be_v easy_o see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d further_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o signify_v not_o only_a that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o at_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n and_o as_o you_o translat_v io._n 6._o v._n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 〈◊〉_d labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o 20._o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n 10._o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_v and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v fulk_n 21._o you_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merry_a fellow_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o erasmus_n tell_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o fiery_a dragon_n with_o often_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o induce_v they_o at_o length_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v they_o see_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v purblind_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n &_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o see_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o do_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v this_o argument_n more_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o chief_a patroness_n thereof_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n include_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n although_o you_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a if_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o make_v it_o as_o strong_a for_o your_o part_n as_o you_o can_v the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n who_o god_n hire_v into_o his_o 20._o vineyard_n declare_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n they_o that_o come_v first_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v have_v receyve_v more_o as_o their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n he_o 10._o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n or_o proverb_n but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o by_o desert_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o he_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o workman_n a_o thousand_o fold_n and_o more_o than_o their_o labour_n do_v deserve_v so_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o work_v although_o we_o receyve_v reward_n for_o our_o work_n or_o accord_a to_o our_o work_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la exhor_n say_v a_o godly_a father_n cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la coronâ—_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n when_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n mart._n 22._o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 27._o mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v hebr._n 10._o and_o 4._o great_a confidence_n confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receyve_v the_o retribution_n of_o inherimunce_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o reiribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a deserâ—es_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n 22._o if_o you_o can_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n you_o convince_v we_o of_o merit_n by_o bezaes_n judgement_n therefore_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o find_v many_o word_n like_v unto_o it_o yea_o but_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v aequivalent_fw-la for_o render_v of_o reward_n which_o all_o your_o word_n do_v signify_v may_v be_v according_a to_o promise_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o desert_n the_o confidence_n of_o our_o work_n that_o photius_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o parable_n tell_v 17._o against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o best_a work_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o but_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o laborer_n 20._o shilling_n for_o every_o day_n work_n the_o render_n of_o this_o wage_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o day_n labour_n deserve_v twenty_o shilling_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n promise_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o confess_v but_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o of_o merit_n if_o they_o perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o no_o man_n do_v or_o of_o mercy_n if_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o some_o part_n as_o god_n give_v strength_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o inheritance_n follow_v immediate_o 3._o after_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n exclude_v merit_n for_o the_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o god_n free_a adoption_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n promise_v reward_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v purchase_v for_o
thus_o have_v take_v away_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o all_o merit_n or_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n their_o next_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v we_o never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n justice_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n thus_o fulk_n 15._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v true_o just_a by_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n not_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o part_n until_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v be_v whole_o renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o heretical_a translation_n for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n martin_n one_o place_n may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o 1_o where_o beza_n do_v protest_v that_o his_o add_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n be_v special_o against_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a 18._o justice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o nothing_o more_o his_o false_a translation_n thuâ—_n our_o english_a bezites_n and_o caluinist_n follow_v in_o their_o bibles_n likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 5._o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v toward_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o word_n and_o the_o same_o so_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o that_o by_o the_o three_o first_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o three_o late_a they_o make_v he_o say_v not_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n come_v likewise_o on_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o just_a in_o deed_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n justice_n abound_v towards_o they_o as_o be_v impute_v forsooth_o unto_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o add_v to_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a so_o much_o and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v make_v the_o case_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n say_v thus_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o they_o translate_v rather_o than_o be_v make_v just_a for_o they_o be_v the_o loath_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a for_o fear_v of_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o case_n like_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n fulke_n this_o one_o place_n be_v deliver_v from_o your_o 1_o vain_a cavillation_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 23._o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v ecclipticall_a or_o defective_a they_o that_o will_v translate_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v must_v needs_o supply_v the_o word_n that_o be_v want_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o find_v what_o word_n be_v lack_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n it_o appear_v you_o have_v rather_o the_o text_n have_v no_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o your_o blasphemy_n of_o justice_n inherent_a as_o for_o that_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a in_o deed_n to_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o like_v a_o hellhound_n do_v scorn_n at_o be_v impute_v deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o block_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v be_v not_o make_v just_a in_o deed_n be_v not_o abraham_n just_a in_o deed_n when_o god_n impute_v his_o faith_n unto_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o make_v scotfree_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o a_o other_o man_n gift_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v justice_n wisdom_n sanctification_n &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n wisdom_n or_o holiness_n as_o for_o add_v to_o the_o text_n god_n know_v how_o we_o abhor_v it_o but_o add_v of_o word_n which_o do_v explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holyghost_n be_v no_o addition_n forbid_v for_o then_o all_o preach_v be_v accurse_v which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explain_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o more_o word_n the_o matter_n whereof_o though_o in_o fewerword_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o add_v of_o word_n in_o translation_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o you_o have_v add_v many_o some_o in_o deed_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n &_o some_o without_o necessity_n what_o need_v you_o to_o say_v for_o poeniterent_fw-la they_o have_v do_v penance_n luc._n 10._o for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o good_n gen._n 6._o for_o separamini_fw-la separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v just_a be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o think_v we_o loath_a to_o say_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o think_v we_o can_v say_v a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v make_v just_a i_o tell_v you_o plain_o we_o defy_v the_o heresy_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a as_o much_o as_o of_o justice_n inherent_a we_o be_v just_a we_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o every_o respect_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o benefit_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o none_o but_o a_o pelagian_n will_v deny_v nay_o pelagius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n according_a to_o propagation_n but_o according_a to_o faith_n mart._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o beza_n shift_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v or_o make_v just_a to_o a_o other_o sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v quiâ—â—e_n from_o absoluitur_fw-la all_o sin_n or_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o â—e_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o text_n act._n 13._o v._n 39_o and_o as_o though_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o blow_n he_o say_v he_o flee_v not_o the_o term_n of_o justify_v or_o justification_n because_o he_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o they_o his_o commentary_n supply_v the_o turn_n as_o ro._n 2._o five_o 13._o not_o y_o it_o hearer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n be_v righteous_n before_o god_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o translate_v rather_o than_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v pronuntiabuâ—â—â—â—_n justify_v that_o be_v say_v beza_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o say_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n noâ—_n the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doâ—rs_n shall_v be_v just_a or_o justify_v beza_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v it_o so_o but_o either_o in_o text_n or_o commentary_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o himself_o imagine_v yet_o in_o a_o 20._o other_o place_n he_o protest_v very_o solemn_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n
paul_n ro._n 5._o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v just_a thus_o beza_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n but_o he_o revolt_v again_o and_o interpreat_v all_o these_o goodly_a word_n in_o his_o old_a sense_n say_v not_o that_o any_o quality_n be_v inward_o qualitas_fw-la give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v name_v just_a but_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n free_o by_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v not_o so_o neither_o but_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o 2_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v glory_n for_o glory_n also_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n fulk_n 2._o all_o learned_a man_n i_o hope_v do_v see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n how_o vain_o you_o cavil_v so_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o say_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a act._n 13._o v._n 39_o beza_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolui_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a or_o absolve_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n iustificaâ—i_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o use_v elsewhere_o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perinde_v acciperet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la casus_fw-la esset_fw-la modi_fw-la aut_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iustiâ—icemur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iustifiamus_fw-la ac_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la iustis_fw-la habeamur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la loco_fw-la malui_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicua_fw-la esset_fw-la oratio_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o text_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v and_o pronounce_v just_a or_o account_v for_o just_a in_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o latin_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la may_v signify_v by_o all_o thing_n or_o from_o all_o thing_n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n where_o he_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n beza_n in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o word_n of_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v make_v just_a or_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a before_o god_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o our_o momus_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o expound_v to_o be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a as_o though_o god_n will_v pronounce_v any_o man_n just_a which_o be_v not_o just_a indeed_o but_o beza_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o protest_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o if_o martin_n have_v not_o beely_v beza_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v bezaes_n word_n set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o in_o truth_n beza_n have_v no_o such_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n he_o have_v thus_o much_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v just_a indeed_o and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v true_o just_a indeed_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o free_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o new_a life_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v inherent_a in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v save_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o faith_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n neither_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o beza_n have_v say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o more_o inherent_a in_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o both_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glorification_n by_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n mart._n 3._o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o he_o and_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d bibles_n translate_v thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 9_o where_o he_o interpreat_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but._n in_o loco_fw-la the_o steed_n &_o place_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o take_v away_o true_a inherent_a justice_n even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o but_o to_o admit_v their_o translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v most_o false_a must_v it_o needs_o signify_v not_o true_a inherent_a justice_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n do_v such_o speech_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v only_o repute_v so_o then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o nor_o great_a benefit_n but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n peccatum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n alike_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o or_o unto_o thou_o as_o they_o translate_v bibl._n 〈◊〉_d 1577_o or_o as_o s._n hierome_n translate_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n deut._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o as_o themselves_o translate_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o again_o deut._n c._n 6._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n if_o then_o justice_n only_o be_v repute_v sin_v also_o be_v only_o repute_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o uâ—_n indeed_o justice_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o fulk_n 3._o our_o translation_n take_v not_o from_o abraham_n true_a justice_n nor_o yet_o justice_n inherent_a but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o justice_n inherent_a but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o us._n and_o therefore_o you_o cavil_v in_o your_o old_a rot_a quarrel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v repute_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o indeed_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n indeed_o but_o not_o as_o justice_n inherent_a and_o abraham_n be_v true_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o other_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o abraham_n but_o faith_n which_o god_n account_v for_o justice_n but_o abraham_n faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o which_o as_o well_o he_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o cite_v speak_v of_o sin_n &_o justice_n alike_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o justice_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a for_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n of_o imputation_n howsoever_o s._n hierome_n translate_v
all_o one_o but_o if_o beza_n that_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o place_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o one_o text_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o who_o be_v not_o many_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n than_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o by_o such_o one_o who_o in_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o like_o he_o than_o a_o goose_n to_o a_o swan_n in_o sing_v mart._n 5._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o disgrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o to_o take_v it_o away_o altogether_o 5._o interpreat_v this_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a interpreat_v i_o 5._o say_v this_o scripture_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v water_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n allegorical_o and_o not_o material_a water_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o most_o impudent_a exposition_n of_o plain_a scripture_n caluin_n translate_v also_o as_o impudent_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abunde_fw-la god_n pour_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o we_o abundant_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v not_o understande_v his_o meaning_n herein_o he_o tell_v ut_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v water_n pour_v out_o abundant_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o one_o but_o most_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n translate_v and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o see_v how_o plain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o material_a water_n or_o wash_v of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o us._n caluin_n take_v away_o water_n clean_o and_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v only_o locum_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n himself_o wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o call_v it_o plain_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o disgrace_v or_o take_v it_o away_o altogether_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o may_v work_v regeneration_n without_o it_o in_o they_o that_o by_o necessity_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o let_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n judge_n our_o translation_n of_o john_n 3._o v._n 5._o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v against_o it_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a controversy_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o exposition_n and_o a_o great_a absurdity_n he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o we_o expound_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o put_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n urge_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o water_n the_o external_a matter_n thereof_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_o command_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n rather_o than_o of_o baptism_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o like_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o error_n of_o caluines_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o titus_n 3_o v._o 5._o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o translation_n follow_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o error_n be_v no_o heresy_n while_o he_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o proper_o be_v his_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o which_o he_o work_v mart._n 6._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o accuse_v the_o english_a translatour_n also_o that_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o indifferent_a either_o which_o fountain_n or_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v indifferent_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o further_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v or_o rather_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o translate_n which_o he_o shed_v will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v just_a with_o caluins_n translation_n and_o leave_v beza_n who_o in_o his_o translation_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effudit_fw-la as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o his_o commentary_n play_v the_o heretic_n as_o caluin_n do_v fulk_n 6._o when_o aristides_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o no_o crime_n he_o be_v by_o his_o envious_a enemy_n accuse_v of_o justice_n even_o so_o this_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o leave_v that_o in_o ambiguity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v ambiguous_a now_o blame_v we_o for_o translate_n so_o as_o either_o caluines_n or_o bezaes_n sense_n may_v stand_v with_o it_o and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v we_o bezaes_n scholar_n yet_o here_o because_o caluine_n have_v the_o worse_a part_n he_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v beza_n and_o stick_v to_o caluine_n such_o a_o force_n have_v malice_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o it_o carry_v he_o oftentimes_o headlong_o against_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o near_a antecedent_n be_v place_v next_o before_o the_o relative_a why_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n to_o be_v shed_v upon_o we_o be_v any_o man_n so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v the_o bold_a surmise_n what_o say_v i_o surmise_n nay_o impudent_a and_o contentious_a affirmation_n of_o this_o blind_a bayard_n mart._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v that_o part_n special_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v of_o confession_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o term_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v sacramental_a confession_n they_o translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v exomologesis_fw-la your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o jac._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v let_v he_o bring_v in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v confess_v your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o confess_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o priest_n elder_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o before_o death_n be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v in_o their_o communion-booke_n as_o it_o seem_v out_o sick_a of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o catholic_a priest_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n again_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n why_o translate_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o all_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o speak_v of_o zion_n literal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n spiritual_o triumph_v over_o assur_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n you_o translate_v all_o as_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o assur_n insult_v against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o this_o translation_n mean_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o some_o gross_a oversight_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o all_o your_o english_a bibles_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n why_o you_o have_v 1577._o leave_v out_o alleluia_n alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nine_o time_n more_o than_o in_o your_o translation_n special_o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o new_a english_a testament_n annot._n apoc._n 19_o fulk_n 13._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o translator_n follow_v too_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n who_o what_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o translate_v i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v they_o weigh_v not_o well_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o easy_a tâ—â—b_n deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a in_o those_o case_n and_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n error_n that_o be_v of_o credit_n soon_o draw_v other_o man_n into_o the_o same_o by_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o two_o of_o our_o translation_n the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o reg._n 19_o refer_v the_o say_n against_o senacherib_n despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o be_v be_v in_o all_o our_o english_a bibles_n 4._o reg._n 19_o where_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o alleluia_n nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n i_o marvel_v as_o much_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o say_v for_o in_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o it_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n and_o ten_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 145._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o other_o five_o psalm_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mart._n 14._o again_o you_o translate_v thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v etc._n etc._n look_v well_o to_o your_o hebrew_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a thus_o many_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o destroy_v and_o this_o temple_n before_o their_o eye_n weep_v you_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v they_o see_v salomon_n temple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o found_v which_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a therefore_o you_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o matter_n better_o and_o translate_v according_o fulk_n 14._o the_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_a ezra_n 3._o to_o either_o of_o both_o translation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o beiasedho_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o house_n name_v before_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o this_o house_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o your_o conjecture_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o more_o bold_a than_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d mart._n 15._o and_o sure_o why_o you_o shall_v translate_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d reg._n 23._o v._n 13._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr rather_o than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o why_o you_o abject_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n esa._n 45._o v._o 20._o rather_o than_o you_o that_o be_v save_v of_o the_o gentile_n you_o belike_o know_v some_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 15._o the_o geneva_n bible_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mount_n olivet_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o reg._n 11._o v._n 7._o and_o 2._o sam._n 15._o v._n 30._o and_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o oil_n be_v call_v mischethith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n be_v call_v maschith_n signify_v corruption_n as_o bethel_n be_v call_v bethaven_n osec_n 4._o v._n 15._o in_o esai_n 45._o two_o of_o our_o translation_n have_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pelitei_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o escape_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o abject_a you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o pagnine_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o have_v marvel_v why_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v you_o abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n jer._n 44._o translate_v it_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o fugitive_n mart._n 16._o howbeit_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a you_o may_v perhaps_o more_o free_o have_v take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o usury_n there_o by_o your_o false_a translation_n to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n either_o against_o true_a religion_n 1577._o or_o against_o good_a manner_n this_o you_o do_v most_o evident_o in_o your_o most_o authentical_a translation_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v 19_o not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n of_o money_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o corn_n nor_o by_o usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v withal_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o usury_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v unless_o it_o hurt_v the_o party_n that_o borow_v which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o think_v such_o usury_n very_o lawful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d daily_o offend_v mortal_o that_o way_n where_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n but_o say_v simple_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o thy_o brother_n to_o usury_n usury_n of_o money_n usury_n of_o meat_n usury_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v etc._n to_o usury_n mart._n 17._o mark_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o strain_n and_o pervert_v it_o to_o say_v for_o non_fw-la foenerabis_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thy_o brother_n by_o usury_n if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o hurt_v by_o usury_n why_o do_v you_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n translate_v it_o thus_o unto_o a_o stranger_n 20._o thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n why_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v hurt_v with_o usury_n but_o not_o thy_o brother_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o word_n &_o phrase_n here_o and_o before_o and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v thank_v you_o who_o by_o force_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o you_o do_v think_v it_o very_o good_a to_o hurt_v any_o stranger_n that_o be_v any_o christian_n by_o any_o usury_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a fulk_n 16._o &_o 17._o you_o say_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v little_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v so_o well_o follow_v it_o that_o though_o you_o say_v much_o yet_o you_o can_v prove_v little_a against_o us._n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o usury_n whereof_o you_o will_v make_v we_o great_a patroness_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o you_o can_v not_o find_v in_o your_o dictionary_n that_o the_o verb_n nashach_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d
i_o speak_v of_o your_o affectation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n jehôua_n for_o so_o it_o please_v you_o to_o accent_n it_o in_o steed_n of_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n do_v read_v and_o sound_v it_o rather_o adonai_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o also_o his_o commentary_n and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n whensoever_o this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o adonai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v elohim_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v adonai_n twice_o together_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v just_o demand_v of_o these_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o use_v this_o word_n jehôua_n so_o oft_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o pronounce_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o use_v not_o aswell_o elohim_n in_o steed_n of_o deus_n god_n and_o so_o of_o there_a change_v all_o into_o hebrue_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v gay_a fellow_n and_o the_o people_n may_v wonder_v as_o their_o wonderful_a and_o mystical_a divinity_n fulk_n 23._o in_o our_o english_a translation_n jehova_n be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o other_o speech_n no_o wise_a man_n use_v it_o often_o than_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o and_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o have_v no_o superstition_n in_o pronounce_v it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o accent_v it_o although_o perhaps_o you_o quarrel_n at_o our_o accent_n because_o you_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o time_n the_o middle_a syllable_n we_o know_v to_o be_v long_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v we_o make_v no_o question_n we_o know_v where_o the_o accent_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o think_v not_o that_o all_o accent_n be_v sharp_a and_o elevate_v that_o syllable_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o you_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o ioygn_v to_o adonai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v red_a elohim_n you_o shall_v rather_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v otherwise_o point_a when_o it_o be_v ioygn_v with_o adonai_n for_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o vowel_n adonai_n jehovih_n many_o other_o question_n may_v be_v move_v about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v reverente_a even_o to_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o book_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n make_v other_o alteration_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o retain_v in_o other_o authentical_a copy_n the_o true_a letter_n and_o point_n if_o any_o desire_v vain_a glorious_o to_o utter_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o he_o shall_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v mislike_v for_o so_o do_v mart._n 24._o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o boundâ—_n unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naught_o monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o fulk_n 24._o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v since_o god_n have_v give_v learned_a translator_n to_o express_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n who_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n unto_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v deceive_v yet_o have_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o heretical_a translation_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n among_o they_o all_o have_v commit_v as_o few_o oversight_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v and_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o you_o have_v do_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o beside_o so_o many_o omission_n even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o alter_v that_o you_o find_v in_o your_o text_n and_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n &_o be_v read_v but_o in_o few_o write_a copy_n as_o for_o italia_n you_o say_v aâ—talia_n note_v before_o heb._n 13._o for_o placuerunt_fw-la you_o translate_v latuerunt_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2_o for_o coinquinationis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n you_o translate_v coinquinationes_fw-la which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a copy_n by_o hentenius_n as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o thirty_o diverse_a copy_n most_o write_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o martin_n in_o this_o book_n cavil_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o diverse_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n by_o order_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n &_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o some_o other_o quarrel_n against_o beza_n and_o other_o for_o their_o latin_a translation_n with_o the_o aunsweare_v of_o w._n fulke_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o pag._n 31._o numb_a 28._o and_o pag._n 316._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 14._o v._n 18._o p._n 55._o numb_a 42._o and_o pag._n 447._o chap._n 34._o v._n 35._o p._n 206._o num_fw-la 7._o chap._n 42._o v._n 38._o p._n 216._o num_fw-la 12._o 4._o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 29._o v._n 5._o p._n 501._o numb_a 6._o 2._o paralipomenon_n chap._n 28._o v._n 19_o p._n 518._o nu_fw-la 10._o chap._n 38._o v._n 8._o p._n 116._o num_fw-la 19_o and_o p._n 4â—3_n num_fw-la 1._o 1._o esdras_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o p._n 373._o num_fw-la 16._o psalm_n psal._n 48._o v._o 16._o p._n 252._o psal_n 84._o v._n 7._o p._n 511._o psal_n 85._o v._n 13._o p._n 218._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o p._n 59_o num_fw-la 46._o psal_n 89._o v._n 48._o p._n 219._o num_fw-la 14._o psal_n 95._o v._n 6._o p._n 478_o psal_n 98._o v._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la psal_n 131._o v._n 7._o ibid._n psal_n 138._o v._n 17._o p._n 460._o psal_n 147._o v._n 19_o p._n 252._o and_o â—_o 18._o p._n 516._o num_fw-la 3._o proverbe_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o p._n 22â—_n numb_a 22._o chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o p._n 456._o nu_fw-la 21._o come_v sequent_a chap._n 27._o v._n 20._o p._n 228_o chap._n 30._o v._n 16._o ibid._n cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o p._n 155._o num_fw-la 10_o chap._n 8._o v._n 6_o p._n 29._o num_fw-la 46._o see_v p._n 508._o numb_a 2_o of_o wisdom_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o p._n 346._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o p._n 127._o num_fw-la 27_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 348._o numb_a 4_o chap._n 7._o v._n 31._o p._n 390_o esay_n chap._n 2._o p._n 513._o numb_a 7_o chap._n 26._o v._n 18._o p._n 508_o chap._n 30._o v._n 22._o p._n 121._o num_fw-la 23_o and_o v._o 20._o p._n 511._o num_fw-la 5_o chap._n 33._o p._n 513._o num_fw-la 6_o hieremie_n chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o p._n 467._o num_fw-la 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 453._o num_fw-la 18_o chap._n 44._o v._n 19_o p._n 467._o num_fw-la 9_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o v._n 24._o p._n 375._o numb_a 18_o chap._n 6._o v._n 22._o p._n 256._o num_fw-la 3_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o p._n 372._o num_fw-la 15_o chap._n 14._o v._n 4._o p._n 126._o num_fw-la 26_o and_o v._o 12._o 17._o 20._o pâ—_n 451._o num_fw-la 16_o osee._n chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o p._n 514._o num_fw-la 8_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o p._n 159_o num_fw-la 46_o and_o p._n 221._o num_fw-la 16_o joel._n chap._n 2._o v._n 23._o p._n 511_o habacuc_n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o p._n 122._o num_fw-la 23_o see_v p._n 510._o num_fw-la 4_o malachi_n chap._n 2_o v._o 7._o p._n 412._o num_fw-la 17_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o p._n 414._o num_fw-la 18_o and_o v._o 14._o p._n 374._o num_fw-la 17_o 1._o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o v._n 51._o p._n 252._o chap._n 2._o five_o 21._o ibid._n 2._o maccabee_n chap._n 6._o v._n 7._o p._n 501._o num_fw-la 5_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o p._n 257._o num_fw-la 4_o and_o v._o 25._o p._n 470_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o p_o 417_o chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o p._n 355._o chap._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 140._o numb_a
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
be_v my_o say_n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o much_o great_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o seminary_n have_v now_o beat_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o old_a frivolous_a quarrel_n answer_v long_o before_o or_o new_a trifle_a cavil_n not_o worthy_a in_o deed_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n answer_n but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a how_o this_o my_o say_n differ_v from_o your_o slanderous_a report_n i_o trust_v every_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confer_v they_o together_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o where_o i_o say_v shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o owlet_n charge_v we_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v mistranslate_v although_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o our_o translation_n for_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v i_o mean_v exact_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o original_n contain_v when_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o different_a that_o few_o be_v find_v which_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a discuss_n of_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o some_o of_o our_o translator_n or_o they_o all_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o defend_v nor_o the_o translator_n themselves_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o they_o be_v all_o live_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o impudent_o falsify_v or_o wilful_o corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o the_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n stand_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o end_n you_o have_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o omit_v in_o report_v my_o say_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o plaiâ—_n manifest_o with_o we_o the_o lewd_a part_n of_o procustes_n the_o thievish_a host_n which_o will_v make_v his_o guest_n stature_n equal_a with_o his_o bed_n either_o by_o stretch_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o so_o if_o our_o say_n be_v too_o short_a for_o your_o purpose_n you_o strain_v they_o to_o be_v long_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o you_o cut_v of_o their_o shank_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o very_a head_n as_o you_o play_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n i_o myself_o and_o so_o do_v many_o hundred_o beside_o i_o hear_v that_o reverend_a father_n m._n doctor_n coverdale_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o then_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o which_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v of_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v steven_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v diverse_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n m._n coverdale_n defend_v his_o translation_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v now_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o over_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o amend_v but_o for_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o maintain_v by_o his_o translation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o translation_n for_o all_o your_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o not_o many_o error_n commit_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o human_a frailty_n martin_n 2._o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v elsewhere_o not_o amiss_o and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n inquestion_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversight_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o fulke_v 2._o this_o mark_n be_v too_o general_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n thereby_o when_o you_o do_v exemplify_v it_o in_o special_a you_o shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v general_o that_o wherewith_o you_o so_o general_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_v any_o thing_n false_o if_o one_o word_n be_v otherwise_o translate_v in_o any_o place_n of_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o variety_n without_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o rather_o of_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o question_n between_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o translation_n in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v neither_o hinder_v our_o truth_n nor_o fortify_v your_o error_n as_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o oversighte_n reason_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n mart._n 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n num_fw-la 43._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o chap_n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o ful._n 3._o we_o never_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v &_o expound_v but_o we_o translate_v that_o most_o usual_a text_n which_o be_v first_o print_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o if_o any_o be_v since_o find_v or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reed_n otherwise_o than_o the_o usual_a copy_n in_o any_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a in_o annotation_n commentary_n reading_n &_o sermon_n we_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v
conjectural_a opinion_n and_o peradventure_o also_o how_o he_o take_v infernum_fw-la for_o any_o low_a place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v this_o world_n infernum_fw-la wherefore_o much_o more_o may_v infernum_fw-la signify_v the_o grave_n and_o be_v so_o sometime_o translate_v mart._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o effect_n if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v even_o before_o christ_n come_n true_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o in_o comparison_n quid_fw-la simile_n infernus_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la what_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n like_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v abraham_n in_o deed_n and_o lazarus_n and_o consequent_o many_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o yet_o in_o hell_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o in_o such_o rest_n as_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o matter_n sometime_o &_o doubt_v 33._o whether_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v call_v hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o patriarch_n remain_v until_o christ_n come_a not_o heaven_n but_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o assure_v the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v better_o resolve_v doubt_v not_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v 13._o my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o make_v this_o one_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v the_o high_a hell_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_v call_v both_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n fulk_n 10._o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o very_a word_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v nothing_o so_o clear_o for_o your_o phantasy_v limbus_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n ween_v you_o say_v augustine_n doubt_v whether_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v hell_n ep._n 99_o &_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o ca._n 33._o but_o there_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o in_o ps._n 85._o as_o by_o his_o word_n cite_v before_o appear_v he_o doubt_v so_o that_o where_o he_o flat_o deni_v with_o you_o he_o doubt_v &_o where_o he_o doubt_v with_o you_o he_o be_v better_a resolve_v wherefore_o this_o matter_n of_o abraham_n &_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o third_o place_n whatsoever_o at_o diverse_a time_n he_o speak_v doubt_o in_o his_o hypognosticon_n he_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o mart._n 11._o and_o sure_o of_o his_o marvellous_a humility_n and_o wisdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o resolute_a herein_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o often_o consult_v in_o such_o question_n and_o of_o other_o father_n who_o in_o this_o point_n speak_v most_o plain_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o citato_fw-la patriarch_n rest_v be_v some_o part_n of_o hell_n tertullian_n li._n 4._o advers_a martion_n say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v afterward_o that_o other_o name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a and_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v as_o then_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v again_o ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la notus_fw-la in_o judaea_n deus_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la noverant_fw-la eum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahebantur_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o be_v draw_v unto_o hell_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n 5._o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o bruise_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o piece_n and_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n darken_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v hell_n say_v he_o for_o although_o it_o be_v hell_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o holy_a soul_n and_o precious_a vessel_n abraham_n infernus_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hell_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o just_a man_n at_o that_o time_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o fulk_n 11._o as_o wise_a &_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o hierom_n do_v declare_v neither_o be_v hierome_n sore_o solute_a in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n actual_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o that_o sight_n of_o their_o appear_v and_o particular_a resurrection_n know_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o say_v loco_fw-la citato_fw-la but_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o these_o be_v tertullians_n word_n if_o you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n i_o see_v you_o will_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a doctors_n work_n as_o you_o be_v with_o my_o poor_a write_n who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v even_o what_o you_o list_v in_o the_o last_o section_n before_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n epistol_n 99_o &_o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 33._o doubt_v whether_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v call_v hell_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scilicet_fw-la that_o hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n very_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o certain_a secret_a rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a chaos_n satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la appareat_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o so_o great_a felicity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n hell_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o cap._n 34._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n he_o say_v quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v paradise_n this_o say_v augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o i_o think_v to_o have_v forbear_v you_o but_o that_o you_o come_v upon_o we_o still_o with_o new_a forgery_n tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n by_o you_o quote_v pag._n 274_o of_o frob._n print_v 1550_o thus_o write_v sed_fw-la martion_n aliorsum_fw-la cogit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o martion_n drive_v it_o another_o way_n so_o forsooth_o that_o he_o determine_v both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creator_n either_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o refresh_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o god_n he_o define_v a_o heavenly_a bosom_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v answer_v and_o even_o by_o this_o self_n same_o scripture_n convince_a his_o blindness_n which_o against_o hell_n discern_v this_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v hell_n as_o i_o think_v and_o
abraham_n bosom_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a depth_n he_o say_v be_v between_o those_o region_n and_o that_o do_v let_v the_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o neither_o shall_v the_o scotfree_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o true_o from_o a_o far_o of_o but_o into_o high_a place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o exceed_a height_n by_o that_o infinite_a distance_n of_o height_n and_o depth_n whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o tertullian_n touch_v abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o opinion_n be_v martions_n heresy_n second_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n but_o high_a by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n although_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tertullians_n authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n and_o less_o honesty_n unless_o you_o do_v cite_v he_o more_o true_o but_o i_o be_o unwise_a to_o look_v for_o plain_a deal_n and_o sincerity_n at_o your_o hand_n well_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a or_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v rest_v we_o have_v now_o find_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v even_o from_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n the_o abominable_a heretic_n the_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n have_v by_o that_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mortality_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n mourn_v at_o their_o death_n chrysostoms_n place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o your_o error_n although_o he_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v spoil_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o thither_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v not_o redeem_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_a chrysostome_n of_o this_o error_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v find_v that_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o by_o tertullians_n confession_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a man_n afterward_o deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infernus_fw-la do_v hold_v it_o mart._n 12._o therefore_o do_v jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o 4â—_n to_o my_o son_n unto_o hell_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o twice_o in_o the_o chapter_n 44._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o descend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o 2._o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n fulk_n 12._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o bring_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o grey_a head_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o reg._n 2._o which_o you_o quote_v david_n charge_v solomon_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o gray_a head_n of_o joab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o hoar_a head_n of_o shemei_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n which_o go_v not_o with_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n hoar_a head_n that_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n in_o age_n or_o his_o old_a body_n and_o this_o text_n pagnine_n in_o his_o dictionary_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n although_o he_o make_v the_o word_n sheol_n indifferent_a to_o signify_v hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o all_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o to_o rest_n and_o some_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n but_o saint_n hierome_n be_v once_o again_o cite_v in_o oseam_n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o limbus_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v before_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o include_v take_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la general_o for_o any_o place_n that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o he_o say_v most_o plain_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la separat_fw-la sratres_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la whatsoever_o do_v separate_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hell_n augustine_n be_v quote_v to_o multiply_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v â—o_o damn_a their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v no_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o inferâ—ori_fw-la low_a hell_n psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a sâ—e_v how_o miserable_o iâ—_n sound_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n 1579._o from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hell_n